Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
cause_n authority_n faith_n formal_a 1,922 5 12.2586 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A00728 Of the Church fiue bookes. By Richard Field Doctor of Diuinity and sometimes Deane of Glocester. Field, Richard, 1561-1616.; Field, Nathaniel, 1598 or 9-1666. 1628 (1628) STC 10858; ESTC S121344 1,446,859 942

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

not_o only_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n seduce_a papist_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o condition_n help_v they_o not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o man_n thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a cause_n now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o do_v not_o whether_o beside_o such_o as_o be_v humane_a they_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o doubtless_o they_o have_v not_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fall_v into_o that_o sophistical_a circulation_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o for_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n because_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v such_o a_o maze_n as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v willing_o enter_v into_o and_o yet_o the_o treatiser_n commend_v the_o tread_v of_o these_o intricate_a path_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n one_o of_o another_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o a_o circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n either_o of_o other_o in_o diverse_a respect_n we_o make_v no_o question_n for_o the_o end_n of_o each_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v set_v the_o efficient_a cause_n a_o work_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o better_v know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o cause_n may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o may_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o know_v the_o effect_n than_o before_o not_o only_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v but_o why_o it_o be_v also_o so_o the_o death_n of_o little_a infant_n prove_v they_o sinner_n and_o their_o be_v sinner_n prove_v they_o mortal_a the_o bigness_n of_o the_o footstep_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o sand_n show_v the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o make_v that_o impression_n and_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o foot_n will_v show_v how_o big_a the_o impression_n be_v that_o he_o make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o romish_a circulation_n for_o here_o the_o effect_n be_v know_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o itself_o make_v we_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o know_v the_o effect_n then_o at_o first_o we_o do_v but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o with_o they_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o credit_n with_o they_o but_o such_o only_a as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n give_v the_o church_n credit_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o scripture_n credit_n by_o her_o testimony_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o if_o when_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o quality_n &_o condition_n of_o two_o man_n utter_o unknown_a a_o man_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o they_o shall_v bring_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a and_o honest_a disposition_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o each_o of_o they_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o a_o man_n admit_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o old_a and_o admit_v the_o new_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o a_o man_n must_v allege_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o must_v bring_v some_o other_o authority_n or_o proof_n so_o likewise_o to_o he_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o as_o all_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v a_o man_n must_v allege_v some_o other_o proof_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o to_o find_v any_o way_n out_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o we_o admit_v and_o require_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o among_o they_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o as_o prepare_v &_o fit_v we_o to_o faith_n second_o that_o we_o require_v a_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n and_o habit_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o we_o require_v some_o divine_a motive_n &_o inducement_n four_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o we_o require_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n though_o her_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o proof_n in_o general_a of_o all_o such_o truth_n six_o that_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o it_o include_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o such_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n seven_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o particular_a thing_n propose_v by_o she_o to_o such_o as_o already_o be_v by_o other_o divine_a motive_n assure_v of_o her_o infallibility_n §._o 7._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v to_o be_v whole_o dependent_a 89._o on_o the_o church_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o seek_v among_o other_o his_o discourse_n to_o weaken_v those_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o though_o i_o make_v show_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n saint_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o bring_v no_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n question_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n st_n luke_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n found_v and_o order_v by_o they_o and_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n
part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o catholic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v judicial_o err_v unless_o a_o general_a council_n concur_v with_o he_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o near_o to_o heresy_n yea_o the_o same_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v because_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v yet_o all_o can_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v not_o withstand_v any_o thing_n the_o treatiser_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o church_n include_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o total_a universality_n she_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o all_o her_o part_n at_o all_o time_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o several_a part_n she_o be_v not_o for_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o part_n she_o have_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n that_o in_o some_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v always_o nor_o in_o all_o part_n ill_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a sickness_n so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a error_n this_o the_o treatiser_n say_v be_v a_o weak_a privilege_n and_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a man_n imagine_v for_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confess_v that_o error_n may_v infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o infect_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o he_o free_v it_o only_o from_o universal_a &_o perpetual_a error_n but_o say_v the_o treatiser_n what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o this_o privilege_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o their_o write_n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n each_o part_n teach_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o happy_o some_o new_a contagion_n endeavour_n to_o commaculate_a the_o whole_a church_n together_o they_o must_v look_v up_o into_o antiquity_n and_o if_o in_o antiquity_n they_o find_v that_o some_o follow_v private_a and_o strange_a opinion_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v what_o all_o not_o note_v for_o singularity_n or_o heresy_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n constant_o deliver_v as_o undoubted_o true_a and_o receive_v from_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o this_o course_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v but_o the_o treatiser_n disclaim_v it_o not_o like_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v 56._o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n he_o think_v yield_v no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o conceit_n we_o must_v rest_v on_o the_o bare_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v the_o present_a church_n &_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v contemue_v as_o little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a have_v justify_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o treatiser_n that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o two_o assertion_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a his_o addition_n of_o not_o err_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o idle_a imagination_n for_o we_o never_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n §._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o except_v against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n touch_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v original_o understand_v ●…6_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o paul_n direct_v tymothy_n how_o to_o demean_v and_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o exception_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o higgon_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v he_o thither_o §._o 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o charge_v i_o the_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v by_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 6●…_n be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o reason_n of_o believe_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o show_v that_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o they_o for_o ockam_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v they_o not_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n because_o it_o include_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n and_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o principal_a or_o sole_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o explication_n this_o grave_a censurer_n pronounce_v to_o be_v frivolous_a first_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o saint_n augustine_n never_o use_v these_o word_n catholic_a church_n after_o this_o sort_n in_o 66._o that_o sense_n second_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o present_a church_n three_o because_o as_o he_o suppose_v i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a to_o every_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o augustine_n do_v use_v the_o word_n catholic_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n specify_v by_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o write_v against_o manicheus_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n palám_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o certitudinem_fw-la valent_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorun_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentibus_fw-la 2._o sibimet_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a what_o great_a force_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n have_v to_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n certainty_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o from_o the_o most_o sure_o establish_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o till_o this_o present_a &_o consent_v of_o people_n be_v most_o firm_o settle_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o have_v be_v since_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o present_a church_n and_o so_o may_v command_v augustine_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o manicheus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o command_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o treatiser_n be_v either_o strange_o ignorant_a or_o strange_o impudent_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o divine_a that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n of_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o first_o durandus_fw-la understand_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n second_o 7._o gerson_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o when_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o ●_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palàm_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o 432._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o 434._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o 438._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n 441._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 445._o chap_n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 450._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 453._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n 464._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 469._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o 471._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o 479._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o 486._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church-affaire_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n 488._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gogovernment_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 493._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n 497._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 501._o chap._n 29._o of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n forbid_v by_o old_a canon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n &_o necessary_a use_n of_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n 504._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n 510._o chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n 515._o chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v 518._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n 521._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n 524._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n 533._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n 539._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v 550._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o 556._o chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 561._o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o 571._o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o 582._o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 585._o chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n 593._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 602._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n 609._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n 618._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n 632._o chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o 642._o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v 645._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n 649._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v 660._o chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v 667._o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 677._o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v they_o 686._o chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o 696._o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 702._o chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n 704._o chap._n 58._o of_o digamie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 727._o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n 733._o what_o thing_n be_v occasional_o handle_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n that_o protestant_n admit_v trial_n by_o the_o father_n 749._o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 750._o 764._o 776._o 783._o 787._o 792._o whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v 761._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v purgatory_n 764._o of_o transubstantiation_n 770._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o final_a grace_n purge_v out_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n 772._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n 789._o nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o luther_n appear_v 790._o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n dislike_v by_o gerson_n 795._o grosthead_n oppose_v the_o pope_n 809._o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a before_o luther_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 813._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o german_a divine_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 819._o the_o difference_n of_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n compare_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v find_v among_o protestant_n 823._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v 827._o that_o the_o elect_n never_o fall_v total_o from_o grace_n once_o receive_v 833._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v 837._o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 841._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 844._o 856._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 847._o of_o tradition_n 849._o 892._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n
passionate_a zeal_n that_o they_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o come_v from_o they_o to_z their_z pretend_v pure_a society_n the_o five_o of_o the_o luciferianos_fw-la luciferian_o who_o receive_v man_n return_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o rebaptisation_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penitence_n &_o give_v they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n against_o these_o hierom_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o all_o these_o do_v err_v urge_v overmuch_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o admit_v the_o unworthy_a to_o her_o happy_a fellowship_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o use_v indulgence_n towards_o offender_n but_o the_o true_a church_n admit_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o offence_n have_v be_v not_o forget_v to_o use_v due_a severity_n which_o yet_o she_o sometime_o remit_v either_o upon_o due_a consideration_n or_o of_o negligence_n the_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n move_v the_o church_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o her_o wont_a severity_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a peril_n private_a as_o when_o the_o party_n be_v of_o a_o tender_a timorous_a and_o relent_a disposition_n if_o he_o be_v proceed_v with_o rigorous_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n the_o 10._o apostle_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n speedy_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o cut_v off_o great_a part_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o remission_n and_o relaxation_n be_v call_v a_o indulgence_n opinionem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o grow_v the_o popish_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n public_a peril_n be_v then_o when_o the_o multitude_n authority_n and_o prevail_v of_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o schism_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v that_o evil_a doer_n be_v put_v from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o may_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v look_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shame_n these_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a motive_n which_o cause_n the_o church_n sometime_o to_o forbear_v to_o punish_v with_o that_o extremity_n which_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n fault_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o sometime_o of_o negligence_n not_o lead_v by_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n she_o omit_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o scandalized_a his_o people_n so_o the_o 2._o corinthian_n before_o the_o apostle_n letter_n write_v unto_o they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a person_n &_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o scandal_n and_o the_o like_a negligence_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o fault_n in_o this_o behalf_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n still_o 1._o and_o private_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o through_o the_o church_n negligence_n be_v thus_o tolerate_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o private_a conversation_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o approve_v like_v and_o applaud_v they_o that_o do_v and_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n chap._n 18._o of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n who_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n be_v find_v there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o some_o who_o possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o absolute_a sanctity_n and_o spotless_a righteousness_n reject_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o they_o in_o who_o any_o imperfection_n may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o time_n other_o there_o be_v which_o though_o they_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o yet_o deny_v those_o society_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o neglect_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v and_o tolerate_v without_o due_a and_o condign_a punishment_n these_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o hate_v the_o wicked_a and_o fly_v from_o their_o company_n for_o fear_n of_o contagion_n do_v schismatical_o rend_v and_o inconsiderate_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o god_n church_n and_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o good_a through_o immoderate_a hate_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o these_o do_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o err_v the_o first_o in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o heavenly_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n when_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n 1._o isaiah_n pronounce_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o pollute_a and_o filthy_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o b_o david_n desire_v of_o 13._o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o for_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o augustine_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o our_o great_a perfection_n if_o god_n do_v strait_o look_v upon_o they_o the_o late_a though_o they_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a and_o spotless_a perfection_n in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o any_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o so_o happy_a &_o bless_v a_o society_n not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o 47._o a_o net_n that_o gather_v into_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o till_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o upon_o the_o shore_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o 25._o field_n sow_v with_o good_a seed_n wherein_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n like_o a_o 12._o floor_n wherein_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v together_o like_o the_o 13._o ark_n of_o noah_n wherein_o curse_a cham_n be_v aswell_o preserve_v from_o drown_v as_o bless_v sem._n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n who_o for_o that_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o know_v can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o in_o sincerity_n serve_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o if_o their_o wickedness_n break_v forth_o that_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o either_o they_o be_v present_o reform_v or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o without_o due_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n those_o society_n wherein_o so_o great_a negligence_n be_v find_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v and_o must_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o 3._o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v the_o error_n of_o certain_a proud_a &_o arrogant_a sectary_n in_o our_o time_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o corinth_n 33._o where_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n and_o quarrel_n 1._o and_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n end_v that_o under_o the_o infidel_n where_o that_o 1._o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n where_o 10._o paul_n name_n and_o credit_n be_v despiteful_o call_v in_o question_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v honour_v as_o a_o father_n 12._o where_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v with_o great_a scorn_n deny_v who_o dare_v deny_v those_o society_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o these_o horrible_a evil_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v we_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o turbulent_a disposition_n
if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v sacrament_n 8_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o consecrate_v ordinary_o in_o leaven_a bread_n but_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o wine_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n moisten_v in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v out_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o both_o clergy_n man_n and_o layman_n the_o priest_n minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o deacon_n the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o give_v this_o sacrment_n to_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n they_o have_v neither_o elevation_n nor_o reservation_n nor_o circumgestation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v they_o all_o communicate_v twice_o every_o week_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v in_o private_a house_n no_o not_o to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o emperor_n himself_o 9_o touch_v purgatory_n they_o believe_v that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n name_v in_o their_o tongue_n meccan_n aaraft_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la alleviationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v not_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n in_o such_o full_a and_o perfect_a sort_n as_o be_v sit_v be_v detain_v and_o so_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n they_o resolve_v not_o 10_o they_o say_v no_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o bury_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o prayer_n but_o special_o they_o use_v the_o beginning_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o give_v alm_n and_o so_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n and_o make_v feast_n also_o 11_o they_o grant_v no_o indulgence_n 12_o they_o have_v no_o case_n reserve_v 13_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v paint_v image_n but_o none_o melt_v or_o carve_v they_o much_o esteem_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o they_o represent_v and_o make_v sweet_a perfume_n before_o they_o 14_o their_o priest_n receive_v no_o tithe_n but_o they_o have_v land_n on_o which_o they_o live_v 15_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v marry_v but_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o continue_v in_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n unless_o the_o patriarch_n dispense_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v on_o saturdaie_n or_o sunday_n and_o urge_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o they_o keep_v saturday_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o sunday_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o that_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n except_o only_o in_o lent_n and_o in_o some_o province_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o that_o day_n even_o in_o the_o lend_v also_o 18_o they_o fast_o wednesday_n and_o saturdays_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o celebrate_v not_o on_o those_o day_n till_o the_o evening_n 19_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n free_o on_o those_o day_n 20_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o suppose_v and_o beside_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n 21_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a though_o the_o patriarch_n also_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 22_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bish._n but_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n unto_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grecian_n assyrian_n and_o suppose_a monophysite_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o maronites_n touch_v the_o name_n ●_o baronius_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o heretic_n name_v maron_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n so_o name_v and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a 5._o monastery_n be_v found_v which_o be_v name_v the_o monastery_n of_o st_n maron_n &_o that_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v name_v maronites_n these_o in_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o monophysite_n former_o describe_v though_o happy_o not_o without_o some_o little_a difference_n and_o hence_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o profess_v to_o believe_v so_o as_o these_o do_v be_v name_v maronites_n they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n he_o reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n some_o 25_o mile_n from_o tripoli_n in_o syria_n he_o have_v under_o he_o some_o 8_o or_o 9_o suffragan_a bishop_n these_o maronites_n inhabit_v mount_n libanus_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o damascus_n aleppo_n and_o some_o part_n of_o cyprus_n mount_v libanus_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n 7_o hundred_o mile_n it_o have_v no_o city_n but_o village_n which_o be_v neither_o few_o nor_o small_a within_o this_o compass_n none_o inhabit_v but_o christian_n though_o under_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o redeem_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o pay_v a_o intolerable_a tribute_n to_o live_v without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v these_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o 2_o they_o bless_v &_o consecrate_v the_o water_n so_o often_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n only_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v for_o that_o at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n only_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v baptism_n which_o they_o do_v because_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v mortify_v to_o sin_n &_o quicken_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v commemorate_a in_o these_o solemnity_n 3_o they_o never_o baptize_v male_n and_o female_n together_o lest_o they_o shall_v contract_v a_o kind_n of_o affinity_n 4_o none_o baptize_v with_o they_o in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o but_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 5_o they_o require_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v 6_o they_o baptize_v not_o a_o male_a till_o the_o 40_o day_n nor_o a_o female_a till_o the_o 80_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o they_o think_v continue_v so_o long_o 7_o they_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o anoint_v then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 8_o they_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o eucharist_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o a_o massy_a loaf_n out_o of_o which_o they_o give_v a_o piece_n to_o every_o communicant_a 9_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v man_n in_o both_o kind_n 10_o they_o celebrat_v but_o once_o in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o &_o the_o same_o altar_n 11_o they_o think_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 12_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o present_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 13_o on_o fasting-dai_n they_o celebrate_v not_o till_o the_o evening_n which_o custom_n tho_o à_fw-la jesu_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n relate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ember_n fast_n in_o the_o evening_n &_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n permit_v the_o latin_n to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o where_o the_o old_a custom_n may_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o may_v put_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v before_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n former_o mention_v which_o custom_n continue_v till_o
that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o will_v but_o be_v not_o when_o it_o fail_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o action_n that_o in_o duty_n it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v this_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a &_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n the_o difformity_n &_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n &_o that_o the_o one_o be_v positive_a and_o the_o other_o privative_a god_n have_v a_o true_a efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n &_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o the_o difformity_n aswell_o as_o the_o substance_n &_o consequent_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n seem_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o indeed_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o this_o distinction_n will_v not_o clear_v the_o doubt_n they_o move_v touch_v god_n efficiency_n &_o work_v in_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o man_n whensoever_o say_v 〈◊〉_d durandus_fw-la two_o thing_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o whosoever_o know_v they_o both_o &_o that_o they_o be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o choose_v the_o one_o choose_v the_o other_o also_o because_o though_o happy_o he_o will_v not_o choose_v it_o absolute_o as_o be_v evil_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v will_n neither_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v will_n both_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o voluntary_a action_n that_o be_v mix_v as_o when_o a_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n those_o rich_a commodity_n which_o he_o have_v dear_o buy_v &_o bring_v from_o a_o far_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o act_n of_o hate_v god_n &_o sinful_a difformity_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n can_v hate_v god_n but_o he_o must_v sin_v damnable_o if_o god_n do_v will_n the_o one_o he_o do_v will_n the_o other_o also_o this_o of_o durand_n be_v confirm_v by_o 522_o suarez_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v any_o man_n that_o doubt_v how_o god_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v a_o efficiency_n in_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v touch_v god_n efficiency_n &_o concurrence_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a motion_n &_o action_n of_o man_n will_n material_o consider_v &_o not_o formal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o sinful_a for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v consequent_a upon_o another_o for_o a_o free_a and_o deliberate_a act_n of_o a_o create_a will_n about_o such_o a_o object_n &_o with_o such_o circumstance_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o it_o must_v have_v difformity_n annex_v to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o operation_n or_o action_n say_v 104._o cumel_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o can_v separate_v that_o which_o be_v material_a from_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a &_o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n consist_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o hate_n of_o god_n &_o in_o this_o act_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v &_o resolve_v i_o will_v do_v evil_a so_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v effectual_o work_v our_o will_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a and_o this_o seem_v yet_o more_o impossible_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o formal_a nature_n &_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n consist_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_a as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v free_o so_o as_o to_o repugn_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n &_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o great_a divine_n that_o if_o god_n have_v a_o true_a real_a efficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o sinful_a action_n he_o must_v in_o a_o sort_n produce_v the_o difformity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v formal_a in_o they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v 3_o opinion_n touch_v god_n concurrence_n with_o 2_o cause_n in_o produce_v their_o effect_n the_o 1_o that_o god_n have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n but_o mediate_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v casie_a to_o clear_a god_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n &_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o concurrence_n with_o 2_o cause_n in_o produce_v their_o defective_a effect_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v 1._o scotus_n be_v the_o total_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o her_o action_n &_o that_o god_n have_v no_o immediate_a efficiency_n but_o mediate_v only_o in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a according_a to_o that_o opinion_n to_o show_v how_o god_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o concurrence_n with_o second_o cause_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o their_o effect_n for_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a or_o formal_a in_o sin_n the_o will_v only_o shall_v be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o god_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o mediate_o in_o that_o he_o cause_v and_o produce_v such_o a_o will_n that_o may_v at_o her_o pleasure_n do_v what_o she_o will_v durandus_fw-la seem_v to_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v that_o 2_o cause_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o action_n &_o operation_n by_o &_o of_o themselves_o &_o that_o god_n no_o otherwise_o concur_v active_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o 2_o cause_n in_o that_o be_v &_o power_n of_o work_v which_o at_o first_o he_o give_v they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n resolve_v that_o as_o the_o light_n enlighten_v the_o air_n &_o with_o the_o air_n all_o other_o inferior_a thing_n so_o god_n not_o only_o give_v be_v &_o power_n of_o work_v to_o the_o 2_o cause_n &_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o but_o together_o with_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o god_n say_v caietan_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n work_v &_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o 2_o cause_n immediate_o tum_fw-la immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la tum_fw-la immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o as_o that_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o god_n the_o first_o agent_n immediate_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n between_o who_o &_o the_o effect_n produce_v no_o secondary_a agent_n intercede_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a agent_n immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la as_o he_o be_v immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la for_o he_o produce_v immediate_o every_o effect_n of_o every_o 2_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o such_o effect_n immediate_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n more_o immediate_o &_o effectual_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o production_n of_o every_o such_o effect_n than_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o 2_o cause_n but_o he_o produce_v every_o effect_n of_o every_o 2_o cause_n immediate_o immediatione_fw-la suppositi_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o immediate_a agent_n between_o who_o and_o the_o effect_n no_o secondary_a agent_n intercede_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o effect_n but_o of_o some_o thing_n only_o as_o existence_n and_o the_o last_o perfection_n of_o actual_a be_v for_o to_o give_v be_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o to_o make_v fire_n be_v proper_a to_o fire_n so_o that_o between_o god_n the_o supreme_a agent_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o 2_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o that_o by_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o own_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n so_o that_o god_n as_o a_o immediate_a agent_n bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n and_o all_o 2_o cause_n in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v but_o instrument_n only_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n into_o which_o the_o 2_o cause_n have_v a_o influence_n by_o
believe_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n dislike_v this_o opinion_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o though_o our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n so_o as_o collective_o to_o decline_v each_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o present_o we_o be_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v decline_v each_o particular_a sin_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o true_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n much_o contend_v there_o be_v &_o have_v be_v touch_v freewill_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o from_o what_o and_o 2_o wherein_o this_o liberty_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o will_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_a be_v five_o 1_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o superior_a commander_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o the_o inspection_n care_n government_n direction_n and_o order_v of_o a_o superior_a 3_o necessity_n &_o that_o either_o from_o some_o extern_a cause_n enforce_v or_o from_o nature_n inward_o determine_v and_o absolute_o move_v one_o way_n 4_o sin_n &_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o 5_o misery_n of_o these_o five_o kind_n of_o liberty_n the_o 2_o first_o agree_v only_o to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n calvin_n and_o luther_n right_o deny_v that_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v free_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v opposite_a not_o only_o to_o coaction_n but_o natural_a necessity_n also_o in_o opposition_n to_o coaction_n the_o understanding_n be_v free_a for_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o think_v &_o believe_v contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o her_o own_o inclination_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v &_o as_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v whether_o please_v to_o nature_n or_o not_o but_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a from_o necessity_n but_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n be_v free_a not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o coaction_n but_o to_o natural_a necessity_n also_o natural_a necessity_n consist_v herein_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o enable_v a_o agent_n to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v present_a it_o have_v no_o power_n not_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n but_o be_v put_v into_o action_n by_o they_o so_o the_o fire_n have_v fit_a fuel_n in_o due_a sort_n put_v unto_o it_o &_o be_v blow_v upon_o can_v but_o burn_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v therefore_o appear_v herein_o that_o though_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a that_o be_v prerequired_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v power_n not_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v still_o indifferent_a &_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o determine_v and_o incline_v itself_o god_n indeed_o work_v the_o will_n to_o determine_v itself_o neither_o isit_n possible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o work_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o determine_v itself_o according_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n take_v from_o it_o the_o power_n of_o dissent_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o incline_v it_o that_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o she_o will_v actual_o determine_v so_o here_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n &_o many_o strange_a absurdity_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o for_o first_o luther_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a that_o it_o produce_v not_o any_o act_n but_o receive_v into_o it_o such_o act_n as_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o it_o work_v &_o produce_v in_o it_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n know_v right_a well_o that_o man_n produce_v such_o action_n as_o be_v external_o good_a &_o evil_a willing_a &_o out_o of_o choice_n &_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n command_v we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o god_n work_v we_o to_o do_v they_o we_o believe_v we_o fear_v we_o love_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v we_o to_o believe_v fear_v &_o love_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la say_v saint_n 16_o augustine_n seà_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o by_o persuade_v invite_a &_o inward_o draw_v we_o by_o moral_a inducement_n but_o by_o a_o true_a &_o real_a efficiency_n so_o that_o according_a to_o luther_n opinion_n we_o move_v not_o but_o as_o move_v nor_o be_v active_a but_o as_o have_v first_o be_v passive_a nor_o turn_v ourselves_o but_o as_o first_o wrought_v upon_o and_o make_v to_o turn_v yet_o do_v we_o true_o move_v ourselves_o and_o true_o free_o and_o cheerful_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o turn_v ou_fw-fr rselue_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 8._o divine_n say_v that_o alva_n facere_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la and_o facere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velle_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o another_o to_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a god_n work_v both_o but_o in_o a_o different_a sort_n the_o first_o sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la facientibus_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la secundum_fw-la autem_fw-la operatur_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la &_o cooperantibus_fw-la that_o be_v god_n work_v the_o first_o of_o these_o alone_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o to_o will_n the_o second_o he_o produce_v together_o with_o we_o will_v that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o produce_v that_o we_o do_v so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o latter_a active_a which_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n ever_o deny_v calvine_n they_o say_v confess_v that_o the_o will_n concur_v active_o to_o the_o act_n which_o god_n produce_v but_o without_o any_o freedom_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o freedom_n which_o be_v from_o coaction_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o calvine_n deny_v we_o to_o be_v free_a from_o necessity_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o he_o never_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v free_a arbitrio_fw-la from_o natural_a necessity_n that_o be_v from_o be_v put_v into_o action_n so_o as_o natural_a agent_n be_v that_o be_v without_o all_o choice_n and_o like_n ofthat_o we_o incline_v to_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o calvine_n confess_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v free_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v free_a to_o perform_v act_n civil_o good_a or_o moral_o good_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o obiecto_fw-la yea_o he_o think_v that_o the_o will_v free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n will_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o aversion_n it_o free_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o when_o god_n convert_v it_o he_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o action_n and_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n to_o turn_v to_o good_a 30._o that_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v saint_n licentiam_fw-la augustine_n show_v libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la male_a utens_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o se_fw-la perdidit_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la utique_fw-la vivendo_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la occidendo_fw-la non_fw-la vivit_fw-la nec_fw-la seipsum_fw-la potest_fw-la resuscitare_fw-la cum_fw-la occiderit_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la peccaretur_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la victore_fw-la peccato_fw-la amissum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la quis_fw-la devictus_fw-la est_fw-la huic_fw-la &_o servus_n addictus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la cum_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la qualis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la potest_fw-la servi_fw-la addicti_fw-la esse_fw-la libertas_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la eum_fw-la peccare_fw-la delectat_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la enim_fw-la seruit_fw-la qui_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la libenter_fw-la facit_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la peccati_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la
afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 8_o that_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o it_o can_v err_v and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n with_o pertinacie_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n nine_o that_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n this_o our_o opinion_n thus_o lay_v down_o be_v defend_v by_o waldensis_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o vester_fw-ge waldensis_n say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v enclose_v it_o nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminium_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n assure_v possession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o thenext_v place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o her_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o witness_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o faith_n resolve_v itself_o &_o the_o main_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o stay_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n demand_v of_o we_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o answer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o why_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o testify_v of_o it_o 4._o if_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n settle_v her_o persuasion_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v she_o own_o authority_n 5._o stapleton_n who_o profess_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n most_o exact_o sometime_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o 15._o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n most_o constant_o affirm_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n as_o the_o touchstone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o principle_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n sometime_o that_o though_o perhaps_o in_o that_o article_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o yet_o not_o necessary_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o infallible_a witness_n &_o mistress_n of_o truth_n and_o sometime_o as_o in_o his_o 189._o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o say_v that_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v listen_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sure_o it_o seem_v his_o brain_n be_v much_o craze_a when_o he_o thus_o write_v say_v unsay_n &_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o proposition_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n &_o teach_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o transcendent_a whereupon_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v depend_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v &_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v but_o more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o head_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v god_n as_o the_o revealer_n of_o all_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n be_v the_o note_n &_o brand_n of_o a_o impious_a miscreant_n for_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v in_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o yield_v he_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o all_o truth_n upon_o who_o authority_n we_o will_v depend_v renounce_v all_o our_o own_o wisdom_n &_o know_v 11._o that_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o be_v not_o distinct_o set_v down_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o be_v employ_v though_o principal_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o general_o in_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n his_o folly_n be_v too_o too_o great_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o first_o &_o general_a cause_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v free_v we_o from_o doubt_v or_o settle_v our_o persuasion_n because_o that_o which_o settle_v the_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o new_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o old_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a to_o
state_n but_o when_o herod_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n slay_v all_o those_o that_o he_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o judah_n and_o take_v away_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o sanedrim_n former_o have_v than_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o shiloh_n to_o come_v chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n over_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o concern_v who_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o humiliation_n abase_v himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n second_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n three_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o our_o good_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n second_o the_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n that_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a school_n for_o some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o deliver_v of_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n 2._o both_o these_o opinion_n say_v bonaventura_n be_v catholic_n and_o defend_v by_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o late_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o mention_v the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o it_o sort_v better_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o think_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n facere_fw-la venit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la say_v augustine_n saluum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la perijsset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la saluos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vuluera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n wherefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n redemption_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o so_o great_a a_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o power_n infinite_a can_v have_v effect_v this_o work_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o not_o so_o well_o beseem_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v that_o in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n 2._o first_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la firmandam_fw-la to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentiùs_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la say_v 2._o augustine_n ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v more_o assure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o sacred_a truth_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n settle_a and_o found_v the_o faith_n and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la operationem_fw-la to_o direct_v man_n action_n for_o whereas_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v may_v not_o safe_o be_v follow_v and_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o who_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v may_v show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v see_v of_o he_o three_o ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o so_o much_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o with_o finfull_a impurity_n 16._o demonstravit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v augustine_n quam_fw-la excelsum_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la habeat_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la homine_fw-la apparuit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n show_v we_o how_o high_a a_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v among_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o a_o man_n dom._n agnosce_fw-la say_v leo_n o_o christiane_n dignitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la consors_fw-la factus_fw-la naturae_fw-la noli_fw-la in_o veterem_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la degeneri_fw-la conversatione_fw-la redire_fw-la that_o be_v take_v knowledge_n o_o christian_n man_n of_o thy_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n return_v not_o to_o thy_o former_a baseness_n by_o a_o unfitting_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o conversation_n last_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la à_fw-la seruitute_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o second_o the_o breach_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v perforn_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o same_o be_v both_o infinite_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n value_n and_o virtue_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o satisfy_v the_o other_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a man_n stay_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n to_o feel_v smart_n and_o pain_n in_o proportion_n answer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o infinite_a comfort_n &_o solace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n answer_v to_o that_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o such_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a unless_o his_o own_o person_n be_v eminent_o as_o good_a as_o all_o they_o and_o virtual_o infinite_a second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o actual_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o but_o by_o he_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o some_o principal_a sort_n be_v find_v three_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v of_o himself_o ever_o cease_v from_o sin_v and_o that_o therefore_o see_v
and_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n second_o of_o sin_n three_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o four_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n the_o bond_n of_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v divine_a law_n and_o there_o be_v humane_a law_n god_n bind_v man_n to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o he_o please_v and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a touch_v these_o bond_n none_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v but_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v so_o that_o what_o god_n by_o precept_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v none_o but_o god_n can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n &_o duty_n of_o do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n bind_v we_o to_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v loose_v we_o or_o free_v we_o from_o loose_v in_o this_o sense_n oppose_v to_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v in_o two_o sort_n by_o revocation_n and_o by_o dispensation_n revocation_n be_v a_o absolute_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n time_n person_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o either_o by_o express_a and_o direct_a repeal_v or_o by_o general_a neglect_n and_o long_o continue_a disuse_n dispensation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o certain_a person_n time_n place_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o dispensation_n permit_v the_o law_n to_o retain_v her_o wont_a authority_n only_o free_v some_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o condition_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o lawgiver_n mean_v shall_v be_v observe_v but_o in_o such_o case_n not_o so_o here_o the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o reverse_v law_n former_o in_o force_n whether_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v revoke_v the_o same_o and_o dispense_v with_o man_n for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o thing_n there_o prescribe_v of_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n there_o forbid_v the_o answer_n be_v 3_o that_o these_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v honour_v love_n fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o therefore_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o concern_v the_o sabaoth_n except_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v love_a and_o fear_v god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o be_v touch_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o man_n or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n therein_o forbid_v as_o to_o steal_v murder_n or_o lie_v for_o all_o these_o imply_v and_o involve_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o by_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o doer_n or_o matter_n of_o action_n he_o may_v make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o consequent_o not_o forbid_v as_o namely_o that_o to_o be_v no_o theft_n or_o murder_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n they_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o robbery_n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o owner_n against_o his_o will_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o israelite_n take_v away_o be_v the_o egyptian_n no_o long_o after_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n have_v spoil_v they_o of_o the_o title_n they_o have_v thereunto_o and_o assign_v the_o same_o to_o the_o israelite_n so_o likewise_o for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v be_v murder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o lawful_o to_o do_v any_o such_o act_n but_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o offender_n be_v a_o lawful_a act_n and_o no_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o so_o if_o abraham_n have_v slay_v his_o son_n isaac_n it_o have_v not_o be_v murder_n be_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v by_o god_n who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v just_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o sin_n find_v in_o man_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o that_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n he_o make_v of_o nothing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o touch_v ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o see_v they_o be_v impose_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o be_v forbid_v at_o another_o the_o governor_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o may_v interpret_v what_o be_v doubtful_a in_o these_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o they_o may_v not_o abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o law_n of_o god_n either_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a establish_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o concern_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n touch_v matter_n of_o outward_a observation_n the_o succeed_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v either_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o reverse_v they_o upon_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n man_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o see_v to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o bind_v man_n with_o their_o law_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n thereof_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o those_o bond_n i_o mention_v be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v vinculum_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la and_o vinculum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 2_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o return_v to_o do_v good_a nor_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o sin_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o do_v good_a and_o with_o a_o bond_n of_o servitude_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o will_v do_v evil_a shall_v thus_o be_v entangle_v yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o thus_o entangle_v wrap_v and_o bind_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n but_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o the_o punishment_n follow_v evil_a doer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o those_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o show_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v it_o be_v of_o god._n from_o these_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n none_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v free_a man_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n none_o but_o christ_n by_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n instrumental_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n &_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o estate_n assure_v they_o of_o remission_n but_o other_o power_n to_o unloose_v and_o untie_v these_o direful_a &_o horrible_a bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n they_o have_v none_o only_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o diminish_v lessen_v or_o take_v away_o so_o that_o who_o they_o bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o punishment_n those_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o may_v unloose_v for_o as_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n may_v prescribe_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v certain_a action_n of_o mortification_n and_o penitential_a conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v release_v from_o the_o same_o as_o by_o
excommunication_n they_o may_v restrain_v from_o use_n of_o sacrament_n society_n of_o believer_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n so_o by_o absolution_n they_o may_v free_v from_o all_o these_o bond_n again_o neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v light_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o or_o little_o regard_v for_o he_o that_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o ufe_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v undoubted_o exclude_v from_o all_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n &_o all_o acceptation_n there_o &_o so_o consequent_o no_o less_o bind_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unloose_a from_o these_o bond_n on_o earth_n be_v unloose_a and_o set_v free_a in_o heaven_n that_o without_o all_o restraint_n he_o may_v 16._o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v &_o that_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n by_o law_n and_o precept_n censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o trust_v and_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n by_o reverse_v such_o law_n and_o precept_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n and_o by_o diminish_v release_n &_o take_v away_o such_o censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o untie_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_v again_o the_o bond_n of_o divine_a law_n they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o meddle_v with_o then_o by_o let_v they_o know_v who_o be_v so_o bind_v how_o straight_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o divine_a justice_n to_o be_v inflict_v they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o unloose_v but_o they_o concur_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o unloose_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n winning_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o convert_v unto_o god_n to_o cast_v their_o sin_n from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a see_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o like_a extent_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v confine_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o remit_v sin_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v it_o now_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n our_o conscience_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n so_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n god_n with_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n the_o magistrate_n with_o death_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o suspension_n excommunication_n degradation_n and_o such_o other_o censure_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v inflict_v that_o the_o conscience_n only_o upon_o repentance_n can_v take_v away_o that_o bitter_a and_o aflictive_a punishment_n of_o remorse_n wherewith_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o offendor_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n only_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o those_o punishment_n that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n they_o may_v and_o do_v inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n procure_v remission_n and_o out_o of_o his_o prudent_a observation_n of_o the_o party_n conversion_n unto_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o well_o the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n as_o of_o free_a remission_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n say_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o remit_v sin_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o by_o win_v and_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o that_o conversion_n which_o obtain_v remission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o make_v he_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n as_o of_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god._n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n he_o frame_v win_v and_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentant_a conversion_n seek_v and_o procure_v remission_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o sinner_n by_o sacrament_n he_o instrumental_o make_v he_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n as_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n punish_v evil_a do_n and_o remit_v or_o diminish_v the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v &_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v equivalent_a &_o the_o same_o save_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v of_o more_o ample_a &_o large_a extent_n in_o that_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o bind_n by_o precept_n &_o law_n &_o the_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o reverse_v or_o dispense_n with_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n ofbinding_a and_o lose_v we_o need_v add_v no_o far_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n of_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o peter_n that_o upon_o the_o rock_n mention_v by_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o any_o peculiar_a thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o city_n a_o house_n and_o a_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o building_n now_o in_o build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v rest_v and_o stay_v that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o build_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v sure_a firm_a &_o immovable_a for_o otherwise_o it_o wall_n fail_v and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n want_v their_o stay_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o nothing_o be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n and_o consequent_o no_o building_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o rocky_a foundation_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n show_v etc._n that_o a_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n be_v easy_o ruinate_v &_o soon_o shake_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o flood_n wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o compare_v a_o man_n right_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n to_o a_o house_n so_o build_v by_o a_o rock_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n soever_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o foundation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n the_o second_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n &_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v 33._o if_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o do_v fail_v &_o shrink_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o fall_v a_o
will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o general_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o write_n to_o 74._o pompeius_n of_o stephen_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o note_v his_o error_n in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n proud_o impertinent_o unskilful_o improvident_o and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o more_o be_v contemn_v his_o prescription_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o hard_a stiff_a and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n cypriani_fw-la firmilianus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n galatia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o region_n near_o adjoin_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o iconium_n consent_v with_o cyprian_a and_o firmilianus_n write_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o charge_v stephen_n with_o folly_n who_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v yet_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_o baptize_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o great_a dislike_n and_o reprehension_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o call_v cyprian_a the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a and_o guileful_a workman_n whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o guilty_a to_o himself_o praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la mendacium_fw-la objiceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la audire_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o false_o and_o lying_o object_v those_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o himself_o true_o and_o deserve_o may_v have_v have_v object_v to_o he_o by_o other_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o consort_n against_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n whereupon_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o cyprian_a sin_v mortal_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o stephen_n nor_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o power_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a we_o utter_o deny_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o and_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o whereas_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v he_o a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o bless_a martyr_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a usual_o allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bellarmine_n witness_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v optatus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o parmenian_n there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n appoint_v by_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a &_o already_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o without_o far_a trouble_v of_o the_o reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o next_o unto_o optatus_n be_v ambrose_n out_o of_o who_o three_o several_a place_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o tim._n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n rather_o witness_v their_o forgery_n then_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o addition_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o papal_a universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v so_o sudden_a causeless_a and_o abrupt_a in_o the_o second_o place_n ambrose_n satyrum_n report_v of_o satyrus_n that_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o conclusion_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v &_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o 41._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v we_o follow_v the_o type_n and_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o absolute_a conformity_n with_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n gird_v himself_o about_o with_o a_o towel_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o after_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o first_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v this_o wash_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v second_o whereas_o some_o say_v in_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o wash_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mystical_a right_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n the_o office_n of_o humility_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacred_a right_n of_o sanctification_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o wash_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a right_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n unless_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o be_v man_n and_o have_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v right_o observe_v any_o where_o else_o we_o also_o right_o observe_v &_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o his_o devotion_n and_o hereunto_o what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n whereby_o we_o
in_o the_o west_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o cyril_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o a_o vicegerent_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o own_o right_n though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n direction_n and_o consent_v concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_v have_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 47._o leo_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o likewise_o synodis_fw-la photius_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o acacius_n for_o dardan_n he_o be_v not_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n as_o have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a have_v beside_o his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o which_o business_n he_o fail_v for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o condemn_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v as_o not_o answer_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o heretic_n himself_o to_o these_o allegation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 277._o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n add_v another_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n or_o eulabius_n but_o 25._o bellarmine_n refute_v that_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o eulabius_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v from_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o layman_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n even_o concern_v the_o laity_n to_o themselves_o alone_o forbid_v the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o very_o ordinary_o admit_v appeal_n of_o layman_n to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o all_o justice._n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o right_o order_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v judge_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n for_o 3._o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v present_a concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n 22._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o other_o inferior_a clergiman_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n entreat_v by_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o whole_a council_n innocentius_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o aug._n epistle_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustin_n hereunto_o bellarmine_n 24._o say_v some_o answer_n with_o placuit_fw-la gratian_n who_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o this_o exception_n say_v bellarmine_n seem_v not_o fit_v see_v the_o africane_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n thither_o there_o never_o be_v any_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o yet_o art_n stapleton_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o gratian_n do_v and_o that_o out_o of_o julius_n and_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n say_v bellarmine_n decree_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v by_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n supra_fw-la to_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n require_v the_o same_o canon_n to_o be_v reviue_v 162._o augustine_n likewise_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o africa_n alone_o for_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n but_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o complaint_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 22._o emperor_n confirm_v say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n complain_v against_o his_o bishop_n for_o any_o matter_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_a or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o canon_n above_o recite_v precise_o forbid_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o find_v that_o the_o coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o one_o apiarius_n judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o africa_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o africane_n and_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o beseem_v he_o to_o reject_v and_o repel_v the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a appeal_n as_o well_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n see_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o synod_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n most_o clear_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n suprá_fw-fr bellarmine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n from_o intrusion_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n answer_v first_o that_o though_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a answer_n for_o if_o they_o in_o appeal_n do_v
force_n of_o this_o decree_n first_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o they_o of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n alone_o &_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v respective_o to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n second_o that_o the_o african_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o africa_n at_o the_o council_n so_o that_o in_o likelihood_n this_o decree_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o subsequent_a acceptation_n execution_n and_o practice_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v absolute_o ecumenical_a and_o whole_o approve_v &_o so_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o that_o be_v not_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o 9_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o refer_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n which_o the_o emperor_n also_o confirm_v and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o end_n which_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v make_v last_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v rather_o against_o they_o that_o allege_v it_o than_o any_o way_n for_o they_o for_o by_o this_o canon_n all_o matter_n must_v be_v end_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o next_o province_n to_o that_o wherein_o they_o arise_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o call_v matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v in_o some_o case_n to_o send_v a_o presbyter_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o he_o and_o they_o joint_o may_v reexamine_v thing_n former_o judge_v if_o this_o canon_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o think_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o appeal_n as_o now_o there_o be_v eugenium_fw-la quousque_fw-la say_v saint_n bernard_n to_o eugenius_n non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la murmur_n loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o thou_o awake_v to_o consider_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_n ambition_n strive_v and_o seek_v busy_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o mean_n they_o be_v enter_v prosecute_v and_o admit_v beside_o right_a &_o law_n beside_o custom_n and_o order_n that_o which_o be_v first_o find_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n i_o do_v but_o express_v the_o murmur_a and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o dismember_v and_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o find_v that_o do_v not_o either_o already_o grieve_v at_o this_o plague_n or_o fear_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o evil_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o african_n admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v no_o more_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o dispatch_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n suit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o very_o earnest_a sort_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o admit_v any_o appeal_v bring_v from_o they_o if_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n claim_v by_o zozimus_n but_o deny_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o african_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o still_o enlarge_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n till_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o other_o from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o part_a use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n as_o it_o be_v report_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o greatness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v live_v by_o thyself_o but_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a contrariety_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o great_a rabbi_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v these_o african_n that_o thus_o withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o harding_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 29●…_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n through_o the_o enticement_n of_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o continue_v in_o schism_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o barbarous_a &_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arrian_n till_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n he_o send_v they_o belisarius_n that_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_a and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o eulabius_n that_o godly_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o bring_v home_o the_o africane_n again_o and_o join_v those_o divide_a member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n contain_v their_o submission_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o by_o eulabius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o whereof_o bonifacius_n write_v to_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o but_o 25._o bellarmine_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o african_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o apparent_a breach_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o and_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulabius_n wherein_o he_o say_v very_o harsh_o as_o 17._o cusanus_fw-la well_o note_v that_o aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o condemn_v augustine_n alipius_n and_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n more_o as_o set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o resist_v the_o claim_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o profess_v he_o great_o suspect_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o counterfeit_a first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o african_n after_o the_o opposition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n second_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n three_o for_o that_o bonifacius_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n whereas_o justinus_n be_v dead_a before_o bonifacius_n be_v bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o all_o history_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o gross_a forgery_n there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n devise_v only_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o shameless_a a_o defender_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n doctor_n harding_n be_v that_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o censure_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n but_o it_o be_v l●…sse_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o harden_v
doubt_v not_o of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v but_o only_o one_o allegation_n of_o bellarmine_n touch_v appeal_n to_o be_v examine_v gregory_n the_o first_o say_v he_o put_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 6._o the_o first_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n hereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n for_o certain_a province_n near_o adjoin_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v according_o but_o without_o all_o indifferency_n and_o in_o sort_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o unjust_a and_o partial_a proceed_v a_o appeal_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o sentence_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a bishop_n gregory_n hear_v hereof_o put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o thirty_o day_n space_n injoin_v he_o to_o bewail_v his_o fault_n with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n and_o tear_n true_o this_o allegation_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o and_o the_o distress_a bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o he_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cusanus_fw-la show_v they_o be_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n do_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v do_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n that_o gregory_n thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o also_o be_v howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o it_o &_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o adversary_n find_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n take_v from_o such_o appeal_v as_o be_v wont_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a fly_v to_o another_o wherein_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n which_o be_v his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v have_v reserve_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o if_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a then_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v 30._o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o papist_n as_o man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o affirm_v nor_o what_o to_o deny_v for_o first_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o violate_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a though_o he_o become_v public_o scandalous_a and_o therein_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n yet_o neither_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o hereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o denour_v wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o guide_n second_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o become_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v three_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n four_o many_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n heretofore_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n constant_a cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n almain_n and_o all_o the_o parisian_n with_o basilian_n all_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n &_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n yet_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o deposition_n of_o any_o pope_n how_o ill_o soever_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o any_o authority_n depose_v a_o heretical_a pope_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n only_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o large_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 21._o who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o church_n do_v true_o and_o out_o of_o her_o authority_n depose_v he_o first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n or_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n against_o his_o will_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o cajetan_n deny_v for_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o so_o if_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o second_o he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o be_v a_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n though_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o place_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n three_o he_o that_o may_v restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o that_o may_v put_v he_o from_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n as_o citato_fw-la gerson_n right_o note_v they_o that_o too_o much_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n depose_v he_o but_o only_o denounce_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o god_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o all_o 11._o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o stay_v not_o as_o other_o evil_a doer_n till_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o voluntary_o depart_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
though_o the_o time_n will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o many_o sword_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v they_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o be_v enough_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o maldonatus_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o show_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o out_o of_o beda_n much_o more_o apt_a than_o that_o of_o bonifacius_n duo_o gladii_fw-la say_v beda_n sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sponte_fw-la passi_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apostolis_n audaciam_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la certandi_fw-la &_o evulsàictu_fw-la eius_fw-la auriculâ_fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la morituro_fw-la pietatem_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la doceret_fw-la inesse_fw-la medicandi_fw-la alter_v quinequaquam_fw-la vaginâ_fw-la exemptus_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la eos_fw-la nec_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la potuere_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la defension_n facere_fw-la permissos_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o suffer_v willing_o the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n want_v no_o courage_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o master_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o and_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o piety_n to_o compassionate_v the_o miserable_a nor_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o make_v he_o whole_a that_o be_v hurt_v though_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o which_o never_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n eugen._n bernard_n mystical_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n of_o authority_n but_o he_o think_v it_o have_v they_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n for_o it_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o the_o other_o for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n from_o bonifacius_n they_o pass_v to_o compe●…enti_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v those_o that_o be_v wrong_v in_o their_o rightful_a cause_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o some_o bishop_n or_o to_o himself_o and_o clemens_n the_o five_o who_o judicat●…_n profess_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o certain_a secular_a business_n &_o affair_n and_o to_o determine_v certain_a civil_a cause_n upon_o three_o several_a ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o greatness_n make_v he_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o his_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o three_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n give_v unto_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o seem_v to_o ground_v his_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n upon_o some_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o concession_n of_o civil_a prince_n according_o as_o we_o read_v of_o quicunque_fw-la theodosius_n that_o he_o permit_v any_o layman_n have_v civil_a difference_n among_o themselves_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n if_o they_o list_v which_o concession_n proceed_v ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o piety_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o right_a or_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o state_n of_o churchman_n be_v much_o change_v from_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o privilege_n as_o 2._o duarenus_n show_v yet_o pope_n clemens_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o heretical_a impiety_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o untrue_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o fold_v reason_n bring_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o from_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o seek_v to_o tread_v underneath_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o peter_n successor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o 6._o he_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a state_n and_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o procure_n and_o set_v forward_o of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o fancy_n be_v most_o easy_o refute_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n presuppose_v his_o former_a concession_n for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o limit_z or_o restrain_v any_o power_n or_o the_o excercise_n of_o it_o but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o eminent_a sort_n and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v in_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v and_o come_v original_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o take_v away_o by_o he_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o heathen_a infidel_n who_o no_o way_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n second_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o if_o not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o delivery_n thereof_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mediation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 30._o the_o emperor_n know_v say_v tertullian_n who_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o have_v humane_a soul_n they_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n in_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v à_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la that_o be_v after_o who_o they_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o but_o among_o all_o other_o the_o first_o before_z and_o above_o all_o go_n and_o again_o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o emperor_n whence_o he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n from_o thence_o have_v he_o his_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a judge_n among_o we_o who_o have_v late_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n overspread_a greatness_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n and_o tell_v we_o 26._o that_o civil_a power_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediate_o rather_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v politic_a government_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n to_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a form_n thereof_o and_o 22._o occam_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o imperial_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o all_o lawful_a civil_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a civil_a prince_n while_o they_o be_v infidel_n have_v true_a dominion_n rule_n and_o authority_n hold_v it_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v on_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o when_o they_o become_v christian_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o
earnest_a and_o promise_v confident_o to_o pacify_v ambrose_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v with_o speed_n and_o himself_o follow_v after_o in_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o when_o ambrose_n see_v ruffinus_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o ruffinus_n thou_o do_v imitate_v the_o impudency_n of_o shameless_a dog_n for_o have_v be_v the_o adviser_n and_o counsellor_n to_o so_o vile_a murder_n thou_o have_v harden_v thy_o forehead_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o shame_n blush_v not_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a outrage_n against_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v full_a of_o fiery_a zeal_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o tell_v thou_o ruffinus_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o threshold_n of_o god_n house_n and_o if_o of_o a_o emperor_n he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n i_o will_v joyful_o suffer_v death_n whereupon_o ruffinus_n cause_v one_o to_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o the_o court_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o the_o way_n when_o the_o messenger_n meet_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v forward_o and_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a rail_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o unloose_v he_o from_o the_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v the_o bishop_n somewhat_o offend_v with_o his_o come_n tell_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v tyrantlike_o and_o that_o be_v mad_a against_o god_n he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o press_v not_o hither_o in_o despite_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o unjust_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o unloose_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v open_v to_o all_o that_o repent_v what_o repentance_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v thou_o show_v after_o so_o grievous_a a_o offence_n what_o medicine_n have_v thou_o apply_v to_o cure_v thy_o wound_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o say_v the_o emperor_n to_o prepare_v the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v i_o and_o to_o cure_v my_o wound_n and_o to_o i_o to_o use_v that_o thou_o prescribe_v then_o say_v ambrose_n see_v thou_o make_v thy_o displeasure_n judge_v and_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o give_v sentence_n when_o thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o do_v right_a but_o thy_o furious_a proceed_n make_v a_o law_n that_o when_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v pass_v there_o may_v pass_v thirty_o day_n before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o if_o within_o that_o space_n it_o be_v find_v unjust_a it_o may_v be_v reverse_a or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v proceed_v this_o law_n the_o emperor_n most_o willing_o consent_v to_o make_v and_o thereupon_o ambrose_n unloose_a he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v but_o prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o passionate_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o david_n ●…5_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o pavement_n lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n here_o we_o see_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o good_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o ambrose_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o zeal_n magnanimous_a resolution_n and_o constancy_n or_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o willing_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n but_o of_o depose_v prince_n here_o be_v nothing_o ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o thought_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n ambrose_n exercise_v civil_a authority_n in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o force_v he_o to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o furious_a and_o bloody_a proceed_n in_o judgement_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o horrible_a crime_n as_o murder_v &_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n neither_o be_v the_o induce_n of_o theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o he_o be_v now_o censure_v for_o before_o he_o will_v reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o civil_a authority_n but_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o better_o must_v be_v force_v to_o use_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o greg._n gregory_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n medardus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whatsoever_o king_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o privilege_n be_v pass_v not_o by_o s._n gregory_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o more_o special_o by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n who_o may_v bind_v their_o successor_n and_o other_o inferior_a secular_a ruler_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n though_o neither_o gregory_n of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o authority_n alone_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o example_n isauri_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o say_v bellarmine_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o image_n he_o forbid_v any_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n sure_o if_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o alone_o have_v have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o forbid_v all_o italy_n upon_o his_o dislike_n to_o pay_v any_o more_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v some_o good_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o first_o gregory_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a leo_n of_o himself_o but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v it_o second_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n be_v these_o leo_n seek_v to_o win_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n in_o the_o west_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o admonish_v all_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n already_o mis-conceited_n of_o the_o emperor_n government_n be_v so_o animate_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o 654._o nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dissuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n from_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n first_o and_o then_o of_o venice_n begin_v to_o make_v show_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o exarche_n or_o lieutenant_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o disclaim_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o in_o italy_n and_o that_o this_o rebellion_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o every_o city_n put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o exarch_n set_v up_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o name_v duke_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n pacify_v they_o and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v they_o from_o choose_v any_o new_a emperor_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n by_o their_o authority_n do_v nothing_o but_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v the_o emperor_n unlawful_a decree_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o depose_v the_o
canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o without_o the_o like_n judgement_n and_o will_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v mention_v by_o 13._o socrates_n and_o 9_o zozomen_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a bishop_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o simple_o without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o without_o consult_v he_o and_o first_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o he_o no_o such_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v as_o i_o have_v large_o 49._o show_v before_o for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o it_o end_v yet_o be_v be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n cowcell_n he_o and_o his_o be_v sufficient_o seek_v unto_o and_o their_o presence_n desire_v as_o likewiso_n leo_n consent_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o question_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v then_o debate_v &_o 55._o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n therein_o pass_v touch_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v this_o council_n prevail_v and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o that_o canon_n their_o predecessor_n so_o much_o dislike_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v except_v against_o dioscorus_n for_o presume_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o they_o say_v never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o never_o be_v do_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o synod_n hold_v without_o require_v &_o admit_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o therefore_o dioscorus_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o one_o near_a about_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o they_o speak_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v but_o also_o binnium_n reject_v the_o synodall_n letter_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n have_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o such_o proceed_n and_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o and_o still_o carry_v on_o with_o his_o furious_a passion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o bless_a leo_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n the_o next_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o place_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o paint_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o such_o picture_n make_v for_o historical_a use_n be_v therefore_o void_a because_o it_o be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n see_v many_o that_o be_v present_a consent_v not_o but_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o concur_v nor_o his_o bishop_n neither_o by_o their_o vicegerent_n nor_o by_o provincial_a letter_n neither_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nor_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o symmacho_fw-la bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n object_v to_o symmachus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a counsel_n which_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o not_o of_o general_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o many_o testimony_n that_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n do_v call_v counsel_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o bishop_n affect_v to_o their_o patriarche_n and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o any_o scan_n of_o his_o action_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o next_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o 17._o leo_n testify_v the_o cardinal_n care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o say_v something_o for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o leo_n say_v he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o mean_v not_o a_o council_n absolute_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n to_o which_o he_o write_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v but_o orientales_fw-la pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n call_v to_o his_o synod_n as_o general_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o bless_a peter_n give_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o no_o synod_n be_v ever_o repute_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hitherto_o allege_v hereunto_o though_o pelagius_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n we_o answer_v first_o with_o 12._o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o another_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o consent_v or_o if_o he_o ratify_v the_o indiction_n second_o that_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v it_o if_o his_o resence_n &_o concurrence_n be_v sufficient_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o of_o orce_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o last_o testimony_n that_o bell._n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o say_n of_o valentinius_fw-la report_v by_o 7._o zozomen_n but_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o zozomen_n report_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespont_n bythinia_n and_o some_o other_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o his_o father_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o meet_v about_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o business_n but_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n pertain_v shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where-soev_a it_o shall_v please_v they_o for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n which_o main_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n say_v the_o call_z of_o counsel_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v present_a among_o they_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a for_o then_o he_o shall_v condemn_v constantine_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o deputy_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o intermeddle_v for_o they_o intermeddle_v as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o that_o
appoint_v both_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o three_o other_o proof_n the_o jesuite_n have_v yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o socrates_n out_o of_o who_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o how_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o 16._o socrates_n say_v express_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o the_o two_o emperor_n constance_n and_o constantius_n whereof_o the_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n the_o one_o by_o his_o letter_n desire_v it_o the_o other_o most_o willing_o perform_v that_o he_o desire_v but_o of_o julius_n call_v it_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o because_o among_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o come_v upon_o feign_a pretence_n some_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o meeting_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v julius_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o procure_v the_o emperor_n constance_n by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n to_o set_v so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v the_o bishop_n together_o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o 7._o when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o place_n they_o reject_v his_o letter_n with_o contempt_n marvel_v that_o he_o meddle_v more_o with_o their_o matter_n then_o they_o do_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o constantius_n will_v be_v command_v by_o julius_n to_o call_v this_o council_n see_v when_o the_o council_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o 18._o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n till_o his_o brother_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o but_o it_o this_o proof_n fail_v bellarmine_n have_v a_o better_a for_o he_o say_v sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n write_v that_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o call_v they_o but_o by_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o proof_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o their_o allegation_n for_o first_o sixtus_n do_v not_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o call_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3._o pontifical_a speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n say_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o council_n and_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v second_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v together_o about_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o sixtus_n whereof_o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o they_o now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v call_v together_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v to_o he_o only_o or_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v fit_a rather_o to_o command_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o call_v together_o his_o cleagie_n then_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o summon_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o basileius_n the_o emperor_n prefix_v before_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o undoubted_o upon_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o say_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n and_o three_o that_o he_o say_v he_o we_o will_v that_o by_o your_o industry_n a_o great_a assembly_n be_v gather_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o peremptory_o to_o command_v the_o emperor_n for_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o use_v word_n of_o exhort_v pray_v &_o entreat_v these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_z our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n by_o your_o industry_n in_o which_o our_o legate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n matter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o all_o thing_n right_v or_o we_o though_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o your_o empire_n yet_o at_o your_o request_n be_v content_a that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o our_o legate_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o your_o imperial_a command_n for_o that_o basileius_n call_v the_o council_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n ancient_a practice_n of_o call_v counsel_n will_v hold_v our_o adversary_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o loose_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o usurpation_n and_o take_v more_o on_o they_o then_o pertain_v to_o they_o whosoever_o say_v 59_o andradius_fw-la shall_v think_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n itself_o he_o shall_v make_v unbridled_a pride_n and_o headlong_a fury_n to_o be_v chief_a commander_n and_o to_o sway_v most_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n thus_o do_v andradius_fw-la censure_n the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o exemplifi_v not_o only_o in_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n but_o justinian_n also_o as_o himself_o confess_v a_o good_a emperor_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o most_o unjust_a exception_n we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ill_o affect_v or_o ill_o direct_v emperor_n do_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o that_o in_o call_v counsel_n by_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o command_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o they_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n dare_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o seek_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o pray_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n which_o thing_n also_o 13._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o take_v on_o they_o in_o these_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o what_o right_o power_n and_o authority_n christian_n prince_n have_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n and_o command_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o when_o they_o please_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v present_a in_o it_o of_o bin._n martian_a that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n of_o 8._o constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v present_a
allege_v by_o 8._o cusanus_fw-la and_o great_o approve_v yea_o the_o same_o 40_o cusanus_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o thing_n be_v carry_v thither_o that_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o begin_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o give_v benefice_n before_o they_o be_v void_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o original_a patron_n by_o reason_n whereof_o young_a man_n run_v to_o rome_n and_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n there_o carry_v gold_n with_o they_o and_o bring_v back_o nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o many_o like_a confusion_n which_o the_o canon_n forbid_v and_o need_v reformation_n add_v that_o the_o common_a say_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v not_o restrain_v or_o alter_v these_o course_n bring_v in_o by_o papal_a authority_n shall_v not_o move_v any_o man_n for_o that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v not_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n establish_v canonical_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o such_o as_o attend_v his_o service_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v observe_v neither_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n emperor_n do_v err_v that_o make_v so_o many_o sacred_a constitution_n or_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o say_v he_o i_o read_v that_o pope_n have_v desire_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offence_n commit_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o constitution_n depend_v upon_o papal_a or_o synodall_n approbation_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o though_o i_o have_v read_v and_o collect_v four_o score_n and_o six_o chief_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o law_n make_v by_o old_a emperor_n and_o many_o other_o make_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o order_n be_v take_v not_o only_o concern_v other_o but_o even_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o and_o other_o patriarch_n what_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n they_o ordain_v and_o many_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v desire_v to_o approve_v they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o bind_a force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o approbation_n but_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v profess_v their_o due_a regard_n of_o those_o imperial_a and_o princely_a constitution_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o constitution_n have_v no_o further_a force_n than_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o canon_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v former_o order_v or_o from_o synodall_n approbation_n yet_o may_v the_o emperor_n now_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o by_o virtue_n of_o old_a canon_n and_o prince_n constitution_n ground_v on_o they_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v with_o good_a advice_n consider_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o overflow_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o recall_v the_o old_a canon_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o privilege_n exemption_n or_o new_a device_n contrary_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o suit_n complaint_n and_o controversy_n the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o benefice_n &_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v unjust_o bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v yea_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v a_o intention_n so_o to_o do_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o no_o feign_a allegation_n of_o man_n favour_v present_a disorder_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o such_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a course_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o old_a canon_n reviue_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o former_a time_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o in_o make_v law_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a which_o be_v that_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o as_o if_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n be_v broach_v by_o us._n wherefore_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o malicious_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o so_o fit_v a_o occasion_n to_o clear_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v questionable_a in_o this_o point_n &_o will_n first_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n and_o right_v that_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o then_o of_o that_o they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o in_o treat_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v first_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n of_o they_o &_o the_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o they_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v original_o and_o natural_o such_o and_o some_o only_o in_o that_o by_o favour_n of_o prince_n out_o of_o due_a consideration_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o fit_a judge_n as_o the_o probation_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o disposition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v intestat_fw-mi and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v either_o mere_o and_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a or_o mix_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o three_o the_o order_n degree_n &_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n mixt_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o in_o one_o respect_n belong_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o cognisance_n and_o in_o another_o to_o another_o as_o marriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o civil_a disposition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v political_a contract_n and_o to_o spiritual_a in_o that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o such_o as_o be_v equal_o censurable_a by_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o when_o there_o be_v overgreat_a negligence_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n prescribe_v penance_n to_o offender_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v special_o either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o and_o according_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n usury_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o murder_n theft_n &_o the_o like_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o distinction_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a premise_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o authority_n prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o first_o touch_v those_o cause_n that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o spiritual_a person_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v meddle_v with_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o allow_v and_o likewise_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o respect_n pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n &_o in_o another_o to_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v equal_o censurable_a by_o both_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n in_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o only_a question_n be_v touch_v thing_n natural_o and_o mere_o spiritual_a the_o power_n in_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o order_n &_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o ordain_v minister_n
most_o blessed_a one_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o concern_v holy_a man_n depart_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o already_o in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v doubtful_a etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o saint_n augustine_n escape_v the_o censure_n of_o master_n higgon_n who_o pronounce_v it_o folly_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n 345._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v we_o must_v civil_o interpret_v saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o his_o say_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n say_v direct_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v after_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o 36._o psalm_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v there_o where_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o augustine_n that_o master_n higgon_n in_o his_o scurrile_a and_o ruffianlike_a phrase_n say_v 121._o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v enure_v by_o i_o as_o ambrose_n think_v they_o all_o jade_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o horseman_n as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v on_o that_o have_v be_v doubtful_a or_o find_v to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o irenaus_n fine_a who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v abide_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o that_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n rise_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o justine_n martyr_n who_o say_v 76._o no_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n that_o there_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v see_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v nulli_fw-la patet_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la adhuc_fw-la saluâ_fw-la ne_fw-la dixer_n in_o clausa_fw-la that_o be_v heaven_n be_v open_a to_o none_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v safe_a and_o whole_a that_o i_o say_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o 4_o again_o ibid._n thou_o have_v our_o book_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o we_o determine_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a dwelling_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lactantius_n 21._o who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v present_o after_o death_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o one_o common_a custody_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v examine_v their_o work_n of_o victorinus_n martyr_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n one_o of_o gold_n within_o another_o of_o brass_n without_o that_o as_o heaven_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v within_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o by_o the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o earth_n be_v understand_v under_o which_o be_v infernus_fw-la a_o region_n remove_v from_o pain_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o just_a be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o yet_o they_o can_v pass_v one_o to_o another_o of_o bernard_n who_o opinion_n hereses_n alphonsus_n á_o castro_n confess_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v &_o suprà_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n likewise_o but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v with_o a_o benign_a affection_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n by_o their_o testimony_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v ambrose_n for_o one_o last_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o be_v violent_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o premise_n consider_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o master_n higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o exactness_n in_o i_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o many_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n such_o as_o that_o be_v in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n as_o this_o shameless_a companion_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v sect_n 5._o from_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a wrong_n offer_v to_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o i_o 134._o calumniate_v a_o worthy_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o inexcusable_a folly_n of_o our_o genevian_a apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o wrong_v bellarmine_n to_o justify_v calvine_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 130._o doctor_n field_n say_v he_o accuse_v bellarmine_n unjust_o of_o trifle_a and_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o 17._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a unhonest_a &_o trifle_a fellow_n in_o so_o say_v for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v bellarmine_n of_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o untrue_o report_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v master_n caluine_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a honour_n in_o very_o childish_a sort_n about_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n caluine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v merit_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n whence_o man_n have_v since_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n therefore_o say_v bellarm_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n &_o religion_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n form_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a of_o senseless_a foolery_n or_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n higgon_n go_v on_o &_o make_v a_o consolatory_a conclusion_n 130._o that_o bell_n need_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v that_o i_o have_v thus_o wrong_v he_o see_v i_o have_v likewise_o unjust_o accuse_v the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v as_o just_o charge_v with_o foolery_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n as_o the_o father_n be_v true_o report_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o i_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v i_o think_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o cordial_a unto_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v trifle_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o likewise_o add_v one_o lie_n to_o another_o say_v i_o do_v but_o in_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o silly_a master_n higgon_n know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v but_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v indeed_o whatsoever_o this_o trifler_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a egregious_o trifle_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o higgon_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o new_a master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 9_o discourse_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o particular_a question_n
express_o we_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o college_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o private_a conceit_n the_o whole_a church_n commemorate_a the_o dead_a offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o passage_n &_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o consummation_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o allow_v so_o that_o neither_o doctor_n humphrey_n nor_o we_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o think_v it_o be_v madness_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o such_o as_o extend_v their_o prayer_n far_o think_v they_o may_v ease_v mitigate_v suspend_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n for_o of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n think_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o reject_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o practice_n aerius_n right_o condemn_v and_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dislike_n but_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o master_n higgon_n will_v fain_o make_v between_o our_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o college_n and_o that_o use_v ancient_o whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v i_o have_v speak_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o last_o exception_n against_o doctor_n humphrey_n which_o be_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n artificial_o to_o make_v a_o credulous_a reader_n believe_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o do_v convell_n the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 8._o we_o can_v reap_v if_o we_o sow_v not_o here_o and_o that_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a charge_v of_o he_o with_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o for_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o say_v augustine_n hold_v prove_v by_o these_o sentence_n be_v that_o unless_o we_o depart_v hence_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o can_v be_v relieve_v by_o any_o devotion_n of_o other_o man_n after_o we_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o i_o think_v higgon_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o augustine_n think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n he_o neither_o make_v question_v himself_o nor_o ever_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o prayer_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v respective_o to_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v whether_o prayer_n may_v relieve_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o this_o life_n whereof_o augustine_n never_o resolve_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o prattle_a apostata_fw-la say_z to_o the_o contrary_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n and_o ill_a deal_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n can_v possible_o occasion_v master_n higgon_n his_o change_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o be_v not_o most_o true_a and_o justifiable_a by_o all_o course_n of_o learning_n but_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o other_o and_o know_v too_o well_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o run_v away_o to_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o those_o he_o pretend_v i_o will_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n no_o far_o against_o he_o the_o appendix_n §._o 1._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o appendix_n which_o he_o add_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v i_o the_o second_o d._n morton_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v i_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o notorious_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o gerson_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n make_v by_o prince_n &_o prelate_n in_o our_o church_n wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v i_o have_v not_o abuse_v these_o reverend_a &_o worthy_a man_n but_o that_o he_o wrong_v both_o they_o &_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v his_o whole_a discourse_n though_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confuse_a &_o perplex_a manner_n of_o handle_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o without_o all_o order_n &_o method_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o intend_a building_n &_o therefore_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o position_n &_o say_n out_o of_o my_o book_n miserable_o mangle_v &_o tear_v one_o from_o another_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v defend_v when_o he_o come_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o collusion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o this_o false_a and_o treacherous_a fugitive_n be_v please_v to_o say_v there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o it_o have_v no_o far_a prosecution_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 2_o whereas_o bellarmine_n do_v object_v the_o intestine_a division_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o pretence_a gospeler_n this_o doctor_n turn_v he_o off_o with_o this_o answer_n we_o say_v that_o these_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v whole_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o council_n by_o a_o general_n consent_v it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o gerson_n long_v before_o out_o of_o his_o experience_n see_v and_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o pope_n flatterer_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o diversity_n shall_v grow_v while_o one_o know_v not_o nor_o expect_v to_o know_v what_o another_o do_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o very_a admirable_a devise_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o division_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o among_o they_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o division_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o better_a man_n than_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v 7._o cassander_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v for_o piety_n &_o learning_n by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n that_o many_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n more_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n or_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o who_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_a conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proud_o &_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o repel_v they_o that_o admonish_v they_o right_o of_o thing_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o firm_a peace_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o that_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n touch_v that_o sai_z c_o contarenus_n which_o the_o lutheran_n say_v in_o the_o first_o lutheri_fw-la &_o last_o place_n of_o manifold_a and_o great_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o they_o so_o exclaim_v &_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o complaint_n to_o express_v their_o greivance_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o
stay_v on_o it_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n clicthovaeus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o these_o word_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n ask_v what_o merit_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o how_o we_o can_v applaud_v ourselves_o in_o our_o good_a work_n whereas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n before_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o bernard_n agree_v sanctorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cardinal_n ratisbon_n contarenus_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n move_v he_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o side_n to_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meritte_v of_o work_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o as_o these_o catholic_a divine_n think_v thus_o of_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o our_o not_o merit_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o they_o teach_v likewise_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o define_v a_o lively_a faith_n to_o be_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o 4_o book_n exhibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o confer_v together_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n ibid._n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n &_o france_n thus_o we_o read_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o a_o generality_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n sin_n be_v remit_v to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v but_o that_o particular_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o contarenus_n agree_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colein_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fiducia_fw-la antididagma_n &_o sundry_a other_o and_o before_o they_o all_o bernard_n deliver_v the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dom._n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v away_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o only_o thou_o have_v sin_v &_o who_o can_v sin_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o add_v this_o moreover_o to_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o 2._o ockam_n michael_n caesenas_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n waldensis_n picus_n mirandula_n pope_n adria●…the_n 6._o almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o basil_n alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n and_o as_o some_o think_v durandus_fw-la 7._o cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o resist_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n at_o this_o day_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n yet_o suprà_fw-la stapleton_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o he_o condemn_v they_o all_o that_o thus_o think_v as_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o first_o among_o bishop_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o 13_o cusanus_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a as_o 2._o ockam_n 3_o michael_n caesenas_n and_o their_o consort_n do_v before_o and_o with_o these_o in_o effect_n though_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o so_o well_o cameracensis_n gerson_n almain_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v who_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v among_o bishop_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n 2._o john_n bacon_n our_o countryman_n note_v that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o as_o in_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o opinion_n 2._o duarenus_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o more_o on_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n hold_v &_o the_o practice_n &_o resolution_n of_o antiquity_n confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o prince_n &_o their_o affair_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1088._o sigebertus_n 41._o cusanus_fw-la &_o many_o more_o who_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o that_o m_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o examination_n have_v already_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o witness_n depose_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o other_o point_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v leave_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o show_v what_o complaint_n be_v everywhere_a hear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o bishop_n grosthead_n and_o our_o english_a i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o multiply_v complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o other_o the_o pope_n say_v nicholaus_fw-la statu_fw-la clemangis_n as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a than_o other_o prelate_n so_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o in_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o overrule_a all_o and_o find_v that_o peter_n patrimony_n though_o exceed_v any_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n they_o enter_v into_o those_o sheepfold_n of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o find_v to_o abound_v with_o milk_n &_o wool_n for_o they_o take_v to_o they_o the_o power_n to_o confer_v benefice_n &_o church-living_n which_o ●…ould_v fall_v void_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n overthrow_v all_o those_o election_n which_o the_o ancient_a by_o so_o many_o canon_n careful_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o hereby_o draw_v to_o they_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o stay_v but_o take_v away_o from_o bishop_n and_o patron_n all_o right_a of_o collation_n &_o presentation_n forbid_v they_o to_o place_v any_o till_o such_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o they_o have_v give_v the_o expectative_a hope_n of_o benefice_n not_o void_a of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n not_o come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o base_a trade_n not_o know_v alpha_n from_o beta_n who_o live_v most_o wicked_o and_o dissolute_o and_o bring_v the_o holy_a ministry_n into_o so_o great_a contempt_n that_o whereas_o ancient_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a now_o nothing_o be_v more_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a beside_o these_o grievance_n upon_o every_o vacancy_n they_o exact_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n out_o of_o every_o live_n according_a to_o a_o taxation_n set_v by_o they_o which_o sometime_o three_o year_n profit_n will_v not_o answer_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o oftentimes_o impose_v
or_o inducement_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v thing_n we_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v not_o deceive_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v believe_v thing_n not_o know_v unto_o he_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o he_o that_o report_v they_o unto_o he_o neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o can_v deceive_v whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o report_v these_o thing_n presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o that_o they_o assent_n not_o unto_o they_o induce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o all_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o i_o demand_v therefore_o who_o that_o other_o be_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n if_o man_n then_o have_v they_o nothing_o but_o anhumane_a persuasion_n very_o weak_o ground_v &_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o &_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o believe_v only_o then_o as_o before_z by_o reason_n of_o authority_n &_o that_o either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o not_o of_o man_n for_o their_o report_n be_v not_o of_o such_o credit_n asthat_o we_o may_v certain_o &_o undoubted_o stay_v upon_o it_o see_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v &_o deceive_v other_o they_o answer_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n uponthe_n report_n of_o man_n but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n see_v then_o if_o they_o do_v not_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n find_v no_o stay_n they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a thing_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n so_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o round_o without_o ever_o find_v any_o end_n out_o of_o this_o circle_n they_o can_v get_v unless_o they_o either_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o man_n as_o man_n &_o humane_a probability_n or_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n matter_n there_o utter_v or_o consequent_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n force_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v suggest_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o find_v approbation_n of_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_a effect_n in_o that_o we_o find_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o assure_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v &_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o us._n the_o treatiser_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o they_o touch_v this_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n we_o produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a inducement_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n without_o seek_v any_o further_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n they_o believe_v &_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o 3_o way_n before_o mention_v &_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o they_o in_o itself_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o reveal_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v further_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v so_o speak_v and_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o to_o proof_n of_o reason_n or_o authority_n for_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o some_o inducement_n proof_n of_o reason_n demonstrative_a i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v and_o probable_a inducement_n they_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o therefore_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o some_o proofeby_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o join_v with_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a sophistical_a circulation_n this_o the_o treatiser_n do_v well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a that_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v her_o work_n in_o show_n make_v the_o divine_a revelation_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v a_o condition_n only_o and_o not_o a_o cause_n in_o sort_n as_o the_o fire_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o wood_n but_o the_o put_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o that_o cause_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n only_o that_o burn_v the_o wood_n though_o it_o can_v burn_v unless_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o move_v induce_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o without_o the_o church_n propose_v we_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o even_o as_o in_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v unto_o we_o original_o find_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o deduce_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o such_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n though_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n but_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o itself_o the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a in_o itself_o to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v but_o the_o only_a proof_n beside_o humane_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
ground_v upon_o it_o be_v overthrow_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o he_o make_v i_o absurd_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n yet_o can_v those_o rule_n i_o assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v and_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o their_o first_o establishment_n successive_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o if_o these_o rule_n can_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a &_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v ever_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n prove_v by_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v very_o terrible_o against_o us._n the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a see_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_v assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o apostolic_a see_v do_v err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o that_o the_o rule_v we_o assign_v may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n &_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o conclude_a argument_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n lie_v we_o answer_v brief_o and_o peremptory_o first_o that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a as_o he_o well_o know_v for_o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o have_v other_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o proceed_n they_o disclaim_v and_o void_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o name_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v diverse_a matter_n of_o controversy_n without_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o they_o but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o say_v no_o protestant_a church_n can_v show_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o disenable_v we_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v show_v far_o great_a authority_n for_o our_o cause_n then_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o other_o for_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n profess_v open_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preëminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n do_v not_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n confirm_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shake_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o their_o claim_n from_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o six_o general_a council_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a thing_n and_o particular_o among_o other_o for_o force_v marry_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n to_o forsake_v the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n refer_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n to_o be_v order_v by_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o celestinum_n counsel_n of_o africa_n thereupon_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n forbid_v the_o light_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o coemitery_n or_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o do_v it_o not_o abolish_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o hierome_n urge_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilantius_n and_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o church_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a which_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n revive_v and_o confirm_v do_v not_o gelasius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o so_o far_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n prescribe_v on_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n &_o consecrate_v it_o by_o put_v or_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o it_o with_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v sufficient_a do_v not_o the_o milevitane_n and_o arausicane_n counsel_n condemn_v those_o error_n touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o since_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v catholic_a verity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o eigth_n chapter_n chap._n 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o second_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o testify_v for_o romish_a religion_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n doctor_n morton_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o last_o add_v that_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o private_a man_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n for_o so_o be_v my_o word_n which_o he_o have_v alter_v to_o make_v man_n think_v i_o allow_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o well_o know_v see_v i_o